and_o thereby_o most_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o most_o abundant_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n shed_v this_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o justifi_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justifi_v be_v the_o strong_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o doctrine_n all_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n this_o whosoever_o deni_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain-glory._n justifi_v what_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o without_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v express_v it_o and_o free_o by_o this_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n use_v to_o speak_v it_o yet_o this_o true_a doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o true_o understand_v and_o most_o plain_o declare_v lest_o carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v unjust_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o live_v carnal_o after_o the_o appetite_n and_o will_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n justifi_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v err_v by_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v plain_o and_o short_o so_o declare_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v just_o think_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o thereby_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v or_o any_o ungodly_a live_v the_o more_o use_v first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o office_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o but_o justification_n be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o only_o justification_n be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o but_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o which_o we_o give_v to_o he_o but_o which_o we_o take_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o so_o that_o as_o st._n john_n baptist_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v put_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o behold_v yonder_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v condemn_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o also_o you_o hear_v the_o ancient_a author_n mind_n of_o this_o say_v faith_n in_o christ_n only_o justifi_v man_n so_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o here_o you_o perceive_v many_o word_n to_o be_v use_v to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o word_n with_o they_o that_o delight_n to_o brawl_v about_o word_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o avoid_v evil_a take_n and_o misunderstanding_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a but_o contender_n will_v ever_o forge_v matter_n of_o contention_n even_o when_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n thereto_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v profit_v which_o will_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o with_o contentious_a and_o captious_a cavillation_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o of_o unjust_a just_a before_o god_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v we_o nevertheless_o because_o
faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n of_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o sentence_n in_o effect_n to_o say_v faith_n without_o work_n and_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o therefore_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v utter_v our_o justification_n with_o this_o speech_n only_a faith_n justifi_v we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o our_o merit_n or_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o or_o of_o any_o work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v we_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o again_o faith_n work_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o own_o imperfection_n be_v so_o great_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o be_v imperfect_a that_o be_v within_o we_o faith_n charity_n hope_n dread_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v and_o therefore_o not_o apt_a to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_a use_n we_o in_o the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a worthy_a to_o have_v it_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o office_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o free_o by_o his_o mercy_n without_o our_o desert_n through_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n unto_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v on_o our_o part_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n again_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n work_n they_o that_o preach_v faith_n only_o justifi_v do_v not_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a work_n our_o office_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n unfruitful_o and_o idle_o after_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o justify_v not_o care_v how_o few_o good_a work_v we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n much_o less_o be_v it_o our_o office_n after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v christ_n member_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n walk_v after_o his_o enticement_n and_o after_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n faith_n the_o devil_n have_v faith_n but_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o without_o repentance_n either_o evil_a work_v or_o no_o good_a work_v be_v not_o a_o right_a pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a devilish_a counterfeit_a and_o feign_a faith_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n call_v it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o wrought_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n declare_v himself_o very_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o she_o last_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o so_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v but_o devil_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n lack_v the_o very_a true_a christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o any_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a faith_n they_o that_o continue_v in_o evil_a live_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v this_o true_a faith_n sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v ungod_o and_o deni_v christ_n in_o his_o deed_n sure_o no_o such_o ungodly_a man_n can_v have_v this_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o as_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o know_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o know_v that_o god_n hate_v unrighteousness_n 25._o psal_n 25._o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v untrue_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n very_o well_o they_o know_v also_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o conclude_v consider_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o merciful_o without_o our_o desert_n who_o have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o from_o a_o piece_n of_o vile_a clay_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v exalt_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o soul_n unto_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o also_o whereas_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o death_n everlasting_a have_v give_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v god_n eternal_a immortal_a and_o equal_a unto_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o take_v our_o mortal_a nature_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o suffer_v most_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o make_v we_o also_o his_o dear_a child_n brethren_n unto_o his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inheritor_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o merciful_a benefit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v neither_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o live_v without_o do_v any_o good_a work_n neither_o yet_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v evil_a thing_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o desperate_a person_n and_o our_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n they_o move_v we_o to_o render_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n whole_o with_o all_o our_o will_n heart_n may_v and_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o good_a deed_n obey_v his_o commandment_n during_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n not_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o vainglory_n evermore_o dread_v willing_o to_o offend_v such_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o love_a redeemer_n in_o word_n thought_n or_o deed._n and_o the_o say_a benefit_n of_o god_n deep_o consider_v move_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o
we_o do_v not_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o this_o wickedness_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v dear_o belove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o all_o godly_a person_n ought_v with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v thither_o to_o repair_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o reverence_n and_o dread_a before_o the_o lord_n what_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n threaten_v as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o also_o to_o such_o who_o come_v thither_o do_v unreverent_o by_o gesture_n or_o talk_v there_o behave_v themselves_o wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v seasonable_a wether_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v drought_n and_o barrenness_n thirst_v and_o hunger_n which_o be_v plague_n threaten_v unto_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o desolate_a if_o we_o abhor_v to_o be_v scourge_v not_o with_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v the_o desiler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o ephes_n 3._o with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o we_o fear_v dread_a and_o abhor_v this_o i_o say_v as_o we_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o amend_v this_o our_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o unreverent_a behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o resort_v thither_o diligent_o together_o let_v we_o there_o with_o reverent_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a word_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n holy_a name_n give_v of_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n daily_o and_o hourly_o bestow_v upon_o we_o celebrate_v also_o reverent_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v after_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o immortal_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o church_n the_o first_o part._n in_o what_o point_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o stand_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o last_o homily_n treat_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o due_a reverence_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v teach_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n call_v upon_o by_o public_a prayer_n hearty_a thanks_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v and_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o ought_v both_o with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o repair_v together_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o godly_a use_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n true_a service_n for_o the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n endue_v his_o people_n there_o present_a and_o assemble_v to_o the_o attainment_n as_o well_o of_o commodity_n worldly_a necessary_a for_o we_o as_o also_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o costly_a and_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o late_a day_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n paint_v with_o colour_n set_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o pearl_n clothe_v they_o with_o silk_n and_o precious_a vesture_n fancy_v untrue_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o corner_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a and_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o by_o the_o say_a image_n and_o such_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o temple_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n seem_v to_o worship_n and_o peradventure_o worship_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o that_o vice_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v idolatry_n 3._o ephes_n 5._o coloss_n 3._o or_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o which_o foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n shall_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a both_o that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o know_v their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o ornament_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o outrageous_a deck_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o this_o whole_a matter_n conclude_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o doubt_v by_o word_n or_o name_n it_o be_v think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n image_n and_o not_o idol_n yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o say_v two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o they_o be_v word_n of_o divers_a tongue_n and_o sound_n but_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n imago_fw-la a_o image_n and_o so_o both_o use_v as_o english_a term_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n indifferent_o according_a as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la
time_n very_o plain_a and_o single_a and_o nothing_o costly_a 14._o lib._n 1_o inst_z cap._n 14._o and_o rabanus_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o this_o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n and_o agree_v with_o aaron_n apparel_v almost_o altogether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v bold_o that_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o apparel_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o willing_o become_v jewish_n this_o be_v note_v not_o against_o church_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o due_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v in_o another_o homily_n for_o that_o purpose_n declare_v nor_o against_o the_o convenient_a cleanness_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o but_o against_o the_o sumptuousness_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o that_o glitter_v with_o no_o marble_n shine_v with_o no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n glister_v with_o no_o pearl_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o plainness_n and_o frugality_n signify_v no_o proud_a doctrine_n nor_o people_n but_o humble_a frugal_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v earthly_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o glorious_o deck_v with_o inward_a ornament_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v altogether_o glorious_a inward_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o further_a povocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_n stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o i_o will_v not_o say_v naked_a but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v according_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n of_o all_o strumpet_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o set_v forth_o by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n who_o by_o her_o glory_n provoke_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o she_o be_v content_a only_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o look_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n or_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o strange_a lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o who_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n and_o concern_v such_o glorious_a gilding_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n both_o god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10._o jer._n 10._o and_o st._n hierom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o workman_n with_o his_o axe_n hew_v the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o deck_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o join_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o pin_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v together_o they_o be_v make_v smooth_a as_o the_o palm_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o remove_v for_o they_o can_v go_v fear_v you_o they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o good_a thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o text_n st._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_n their_o matter_n be_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a and_o whereas_o the_o artificer_n be_v mortal_a the_o thing_n he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v corruptible_a he_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o with_o the_o glitter_a or_o shine_v of_o both_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n indeed_o have_v pass_v over_o from_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v religion_n to_o stand_v in_o riches_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o metal_n and_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o good_a or_o profit_n be_v there_o none_o in_o they_o and_o short_o after_o again_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n and_o devise_v a_o image_n of_o vain_a worship_v of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v great_a brag_n to_o deceive_v every_o simple_a body_n they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o it_o be_v with_o golden_a sentence_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o their_o own_o deviser_n and_o maker_n be_v these_o image_n advance_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o which_o be_v no_o utility_n nor_o profit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o st._n jerome_n word_n whereupon_o you_o may_v note_v as_o well_o his_o judgement_n of_o image_n themselves_o as_o also_o of_o the_o paint_n gild_n and_o deck_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o persuade_v religion_n to_o remain_v in_o riches_n that_o it_o amaze_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o golden_a sentence_n and_o silver-shining_a eloquence_n and_o that_o it_o appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o the_o have_v paint_v gild_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n by_o st._n jerome_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a seduce_a and_o bring_v into_o error_n special_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a heathenish_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n foreshoweth_a shall_v worship_v god_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a thing_n now_o usual_o such_o excessive_a adorn_v and_o deck_v of_o image_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v maintain_v either_o of_o offering_n provoke_v by_o superstition_n and_o give_v in_o idolatry_n or_o of_o spoil_n robbery_n usury_n or_o good_n otherwise_o unjust_o get_v whereof_o wicked_a man_n have_v give_v part_n to_o the_o image_n or_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o of_o divers_a write_n and_o old_a monument_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o certain_a great_a gift_n may_v well_o appear_v and_o indeed_o such_o money_n so_o wicked_o get_v be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v put_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o use_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v amends_o for_o the_o whole_a before_o god_n be_v more_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o both_o the_o wicked_a get_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o the_o lord_n allow_v such_o gift_n he_o declare_v evident_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n judgement_n and_o i_o hate_v spoil_n and_o raveny_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o very_a gentile_n understand_v 10._o dialog_n de_fw-fr legib_n 10._o for_o plato_n show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o give_v part_n of_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o hire_v with_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n to_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o worry_v the_o sheep_n and_o in_o case_n the_o good_n wherewith_o image_n be_v deck_v be_v just_o get_v 4._o lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n so_o
simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvellous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o beginning_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a shall_v god_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o send_v down_o his_o comforter_n into_o the_o world_n humble_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v again_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dissoâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_n whether_o all_o man_n right_o 〈…〉_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o â—5_n â—ohn_n 14._o â—5_n our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v down_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o true_o perform_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o behalf_n say_v 21._o john_n 24._o mat._n 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v intercession_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n 8_o john_n 17._o rom._n 8_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o now_o herein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n whether_o all_o man_n do_v just_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o along_o time_n make_v a_o sore_a challenge_n thereunto_o reason_v with_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o decree_v be_v undoubted_a verity_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v you_o first_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therewith_o to_o discern_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o that_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v minister_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n augustine_n augustine_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spital_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o
of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v promise_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a be_v believe_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o ancient_a learned_a doctor_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o uncorrupt_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n own_o write_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o belong_v tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o special_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o crown_v morem_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la coronandi_fw-la morem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n or_o garland_n do_v most_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o upon_o saint_n john_n word_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v thus_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n say_v my_o little_a child_n 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a idol_n do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_n they_o even_o over_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n either_o to_o saint_n john_n counsel_n or_o tertullian_n for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o else_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n say_v thus_o christian_n man_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v will_v rather_o die_v than_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o impiety_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o carver_n of_o idol_n and_o image-maker_n be_v cast_v far_o off_o and_o forbid_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a part_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o also_o once_o to_o dissemble_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o which_o have_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o image_n than_o there_o need_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n see_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o material_a creature_n which_o do_v testify_v his_o glory_n now_o if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n be_v he_o not_o better_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o live_a thing_n themselves_o who_o fashion_n the_o image_n express_v for_o of_o surety_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o reasonable_a and_o live_a creature_n rather_o than_o by_o dead_a and_o unmoveable_a image_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v grave_a or_o paint_n image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o know_v god_n thereby_o sure_o you_o do_v a_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v altogether_o naught_o thus_o far_o athanasius_n a_o very_a ancient_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o judge_v both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o altogether_o of_o image_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v naught_o laclantius_n likewise_o a_o old_a and_o learned_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o e_z rour_n have_v these_o word_n god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o be_v not_o place_v beneath_o but_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o high_a region_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v in_o that_o place_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v for_o if_o religion_n stand_v in_o godly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o be_v image_n without_o religion_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o be_v lactantius_n his_o word_n who_o be_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cyrillus_n a_o old_a and_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v these_o word_n many_o have_v leave_v the_o creator_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v abash_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o begotte_v i_o for_o many_o yea_o almost_o all_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n be_v fall_v unto_o such_o folly_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o deity_n or_o godhead_n to_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n time_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n write_v thus_o to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o enter_v say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n door_n paint_a and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v a_o 〈…〉_o â—hat_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o say_a cloth_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o same_o epiphanius_n send_v another_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o paint_a one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—ad_v 〈…〉_o say_v patriarch_n write_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o 〈…〉_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o cloth_n which_o 〈…〉_o send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o paint_a clothes_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o goodness_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n that_o you_o take_v away_o such_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o this_o epistle_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o many_o do_v saint_n jerome_n himself_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n in_o most_o high_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o do_v translate_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o write_n of_o authority_n hear_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o say_a saint_n jerome_n give_v he_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n pope_n all_o notable_a bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pope_n thou_o have_v say_v saint_n jerome_n pope_n epiphanius_n which_o do_v open_o in_o his_o letter_n call_v thou_o a_o heretic_n sure_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o neither_o for_o age_n nor_o learning_n nor_o
godliness_n of_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v saint_n jerome_n bishop_n epiphanius_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a veneration_n and_o estimation_n that_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v he_o for_o heretic_n be_v prince_n think_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v such_o a_o notable_a man._n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o nine_o book_n and_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n be_v testify_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v yet_o alive_a do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n devil_n 48._o lib._n 9_o c._n 48._o be_v expel_v at_o his_o grave_a or_o tomb_n do_v roar_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o authority_n saint_n jerome_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n who_o judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n then_o begin_v by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o christ_n church_n second_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o carve_v graven_n and_o molten_n image_n but_o also_o paint_a image_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o image_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o exhort_v that_o a_o corpse_n shall_v be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilant_a bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o whereas_o neither_o s._n jerome_n who_o do_v translate_v the_o same_o epistle_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a tripartite_a who_o do_v most_o high_o commend_v epiphanius_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a nor_o any_o other_o godly_a or_o learned_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n or_o short_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o epiphanius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v image_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o more_o pure_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o image_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o in_o paint_a clothes_n and_o wall_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o vigilant_a when_o they_o spy_v they_o remove_v they_o away_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v here_o epiphanius_n to_o who_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o only_a saint_n jerome_n the_o translator_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a but_o also_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a clerk_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n consent_v and_o agree_v this_o be_v write_v the_o more_o large_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n now_o adays_o see_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o this_o most_o plain_a and_o earnest_a act_n and_o writing_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o truth_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v neither_o of_o epiphanius_n write_n nor_o saint_n jerome_n translation_n either_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n retain_v the_o hatred_n which_o jew_n have_v to_o image_n still_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o a_o jew_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o christian_a o_o jewish_n impudence_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o deviser_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o jew_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o reason_n they_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o glad_o for_o if_o epiphanius_n his_o judgement_n against_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n than_o likewise_o follow_v it_o that_o no_o sentence_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n sound_v for_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n for_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o more_o be_v of_o gentile_n which_o be_v favourer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o let_v somewhat_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n sound_v for_o image_n rather_o as_o gentile_n than_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o that_o image_n come_v first_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n maintain_v image_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o have_v drink_v in_o idolatry_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n hold_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mark_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a convert_v unto_o christ_n religion_n that_o write_v as_o how_o agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n he_o do_v write_v and_o so_o to_o credit_v or_o discredit_v he_o now_o what_o god_n word_n say_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o you_o hear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v helen_n find_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o title_n on_o it_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v both_o the_o godly_a empress_n her_o fact_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n at_o once_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o every_o cross_a piece_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o his_o forty_o four_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o in_o your_o town_n note_v that_o by_o saint_n augustine_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o dead_a or_o creature_n be_v not_o catholic_n christians_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o neither_o temple_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v already_o create_v they_o another_o and_o so_o there_o become_v two_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o old_a time_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o idolatry_n divide_v in_o king_n rehoboham_n time_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o this_o mean_v assure_v to_o he_o be_v wondrous_o enhance_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n especial_o in_o italy_n what_o he_o listen_v where_o image_n be_v set_v up_o garnish_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o image_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o set_v up_o and_o so_o much_o honour_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n but_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n scauratius_n the_o two_o michael_n leo_n staurtius_n or_o staurtius_n theophorus_n and_o other_o emperor_n their_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n continual_o pull_v they_o down_o break_v they_o burn_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o fast_o and_o when_o theodorus_n the_o emperor_n will_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v set_v up_o image_n he_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n deprive_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o rise_v a_o jealousy_n suspicion_n grudge_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o west_n which_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o pacify_v so_o that_o when_o the_o saracen_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o christian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o help_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o last_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n imperial_a constantinople_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o now_o have_v overrun_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o possess_v past_o the_o middle_n of_o hungary_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o our_o head_n to_o the_o utter_a danger_n of_o all_o christendom_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o mischief_n the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o what_o a_o horrible_a schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n what_o a_o hatred_n between_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o council_n aghasted_a council_n church_n against_o church_n christian_n against_o christian_n prince_n against_o prince_n rebellion_n treason_n unnatural_a and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n the_o daughter_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v her_o father_n the_o emperor_n body_n the_o mother_n for_o love_n of_o idol_n most_o abominable_o murder_v of_o her_o own_o son_n be_v a_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o the_o tearing_z in_o sunder_o of_o christendom_n and_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o piece_n till_o the_o infidel_n sarazen_n and_o turk_n common_a enemy_n to_o both_o part_n have_v most_o cruel_o vanquish_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o greece_n asia_n the_o less_o thracia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o goodly_a country_n and_o province_n and_o have_v win_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o other_o empire_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a in_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o most_o horrible_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v dread_v lest_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v as_o be_v for_o idolatry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v so_o like_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v also_o light_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o god_n just_a vengeance_n shall_v likewise_o partly_o murder_n and_o partly_o lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n we_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a king_n murder_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o israelite_n and_o lest_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o utter_o bring_v under_o foot_n as_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o matter_n already_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v shrewd_o incline_v on_o our_o part_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n within_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n space_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n clean_o evert_v whereas_o if_o the_o christian_n divide_v by_o these_o image_n matter_n have_v hold_v together_o no_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n can_v thus_o have_v prevail_v against_o christendom_n and_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fall_v into_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o mighty_a god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n stock_n and_o stone_n in_o who_o help_n and_o defence_n where_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o we_o have_v trust_v so_o long_o until_o our_o enemy_n the_o infidel_n have_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v we_o almost_o altogether_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o mighty_a live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v stoop_v and_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o dead_a block_n and_o stock_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v go_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o thus_o you_o understand_v well-beloved_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a agree_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o image_n and_o image-worshipping_a be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o clerk_n but_o also_o condemn_v by_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o yea_o the_o say_a image_n by_o many_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v deface_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o that_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a day_n as_o some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o image_n and_o image-worshipping_a have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o final_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a image_n fall_v upon_o whole_a christendom_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a of_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n forbid_v all_o idolatry_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o old_a godly_a doctor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n may_v flee_v from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o plague_n as_o well_o worldly_a as_o everlasting_a threaten_v for_o the_o same_o which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v we_o for_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n which_o part_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o curate_n themselves_o or_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n now_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o plain_o how_o vehement_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o i_o mean_v always_o thus_o herein_o in_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o such_o occasion_n and_o danger_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v likewise_o out_o of_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o idolatry_n by_o image_n and_o the_o
the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o albeit_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o make_v they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n in_o wood_n and_o in_o desert_n yet_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n there_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o true_a worship_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o name_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n who_o scholar_n you_o say_v you_o be_v show_v you_o to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o school-mate_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o clean_a heart_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n also_o our_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n spare_v not_o their_o good_n to_o build_v church_n no_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o spare_v a_o little_a labour_n to_o come_v to_o church_n shall_v neither_o their_o example_n nor_o our_o duty_n nor_o the_o commodity_n that_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o move_v we_o if_o we_o will_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o and_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n we_o must_v both_o willing_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o come_v unto_o the_o material_a church_n and_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o unto_o fit_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o at_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o god_n people_n to_o cease_v from_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a business_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a rest_n and_o godly_a contemplation_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n whereby_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v devout_a hearer_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n to_o godward_o in_o hope_n against_o all_o adversity_n and_o in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o run_v our_o course_n as_o good_a christian_a people_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o former_a sermon_n read_v unto_o you_o at_o what_o time_n and_o into_o what_o place_v you_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o praise_v god_n now_o i_o intend_v to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o how_o zealous_a and_o desirous_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n second_o how_o sore_a god_n be_v grieve_v with_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o little_a regard_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a restful_a day_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o babylonian_n full_a often_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o their_o return_n through_o god_n goodness_n though_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a yet_o the_o father_n be_v marvellous_a devout_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n that_o god_n people_n may_v repair_v thither_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o king_n david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o country_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n what_o ferventness_n be_v in_o he_o towards_o that_o holy_a place_n what_o wish_n and_o prayer_n make_v he_o to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o will_v i_o still_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v resort_v and_o have_v my_o dwell_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v again_o o_o how_o i_o joy_v when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n 122._o psal_n 122._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o declare_v for_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o say_v he_o and_o worship_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o 63._o psal_n 63._o i_o have_v appear_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o might_n and_o power_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n final_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n why_o then_o have_v david_n such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n first_o because_o there_o he_o will_v worship_v and_o honour_n god_n second_o there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contemplation_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o there_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o the_o people_n these_o consideration_n of_o this_o bless_a prophet_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o the_o holy_a restful_a day_n there_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n there_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o god_n even_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n sake_n work_v mighty_o to_o conserve_v we_o in_o health_n wealth_n and_o godliness_n and_o mighty_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o rage_n of_o our_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o there_o joyful_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n also_o that_o ancient_a father_n simeon_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o a_o encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o luke_n 2._o name_v simeon_n a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o mighty_a praise_n of_o god_n his_o lord_n anna_n a_o prophetess_n a_o old_a widow_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o night_n and_o she_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v likewise_o inspire_v and_o confess_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n this_o bless_a man_n and_o this_o bless_a woman_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o wonderful_a fruit_n commodity_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n send_v they_o by_o their_o diligent_a resort_v to_o god_n holy_a temple_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o grievous_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a upon_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o foul_o either_o despise_v or_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o his_o people_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o adversary_n horrible_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o holy_a temple_n with_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n alas_o how_o many_o church_n country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a
creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o less_o regard_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v 12._o matth._n 12._o much_o more_o of_o filthy_a unclean_a or_o wicked_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v and_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o silence_n as_o also_o that_o common-prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v rehearse_v and_o say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n present_a whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o ready_a audience_n shall_v assent_v and_o say_v 14._o cor._n 14._o amen_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o another_o place_n glorify_v god_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o several_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pray_v private_o one_o ask_v another_o give_v thanks_o another_o read_a doctrine_n and_o not_o regard_v to_o hear_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o peculiar_o what_o due_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o rebuke_v such_o as_o do_v unreverent_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v he_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o god_n require_v not_o only_o this_o outward_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o silence_n in_o his_o house_n but_o all_o inward_a reverence_n in_o cleanse_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 9_o osee_n 9_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o eternal_a cast_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o leviticus_n god_n say_v 5._o levit._fw-la 19_o psal_n 5._o fear_v you_o with_o reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n show_v what_o inward_a reverence_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o allege_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o honour_n god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o authority_n ought_v of_o good_a reason_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o a_o notable_a act_n 11._o matth._n 21._o mar._n 11._o luke_n 19_o john_n 11._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v testify_v by_o many_o holy_a witness_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o merciful_a and_o mild_a lord_n compare_v for_o his_o meekness_n to_o a_o sheep_n suffer_v with_o silence_n his_o fleece_n to_o be_v shear_v from_o he_o 5._o isaiah_n 53._o act_n 8._o isaiah_n 50._o matth._n 5._o and_o to_o a_o lamb_n lead_v without_o resistance_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o give_v his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o answer_v not_o he_o that_o revile_v nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o and_z according_a to_o his_o own_o example_n give_v precept_n of_o mildness_n and_o sufferance_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n misorder_a pollute_a and_o profane_v use_v great_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n overturn_v the_o table_n of_o the_o exchanger_n subvert_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o wicked_a abuser_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 2._o john_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n service_n be_v due_o do_v in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o wicked_o abuse_v it_o with_o wicked_a talk_n or_o covetous_a bargain_v we_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 11_o mark_z 11_o yea_o and_o such_o reverence_n will_v christ_n shall_v be_v therein_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v but_o only_a in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o now_o again_o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o castle_n and_o princely_a palace_n among_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v soon_a to_o be_v find_v and_o best_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o place_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v shall_v commit_v the_o people_n fault_n be_v most_o grievous_a the_o sentence_n execute_v otherwise_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o shall_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o ‡_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o even_o give_v unto_o satan_n chrys_n satan_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrys_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v such_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o outward_a reverence_n also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o day_n when_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o we_o willing_o either_o by_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o else_o come_v thither_o by_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n there_o by_o hasty_a rash_a yea_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a thought_n and_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n horrible_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o certain_a damnation_n also_o if_o
many_o that_o banquet_n most_o riotous_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z meat_n to_o dead_a carcase_n do_v bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v and_o attribute_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o religion_n see_v he_o esteem_v worship_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o picture_n as_o good_a religion_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o no_o better_a at_o all_o saint_n augustine_n great_o allow_v marcus_n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crooken_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o 113_o lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la cap_n 43._o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o 113_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o these_o few_o at_o this_o present_a now_o as_o concern_v history_n ecclesiastical_a touch_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v know_v why_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v first_o use_v private_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o receive_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o temple_n but_o in_o conclusion_n worship_v also_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v gain_v say_v resist_v and_o forbid_v as_o well_o by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o also_o by_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n i_o will_v brief_o collect_v into_o a_o compenâ—â—â—s_n history_n that_o which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o â—â—â—â—ssariâ—y_a place_n write_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o historiographer_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o worship_n any_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a people_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o and_o afterward_o do_v accomplish_v his_o say_a threaten_n by_o extreme_a punish_v of_o they_o as_o be_v also_o above_o specify_v even_o so_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a live_a god_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n as_o man_n long_o accustom_v to_o image_n paint_v or_o carve_v image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o mother_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o picture_n or_o image_n come_v not_o yet_o into_o church_n nor_o be_v yet_o worship_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o do_v say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n only_o without_o authority_n i_o allege_v for_o i_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o constantius_n magnus_n his_o day_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o both_o express_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o image_n for_o so_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o have_v come_v in_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o heathenish_a use_n and_o custom_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_v eusebius_n show_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o be_v gentile_n before_o and_o do_v believe_v seem_v to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o do_v see_v now_o that_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v make_v and_o table_n to_o be_v paint_v which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v indifferent_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o judge_v honour-worthy_a for_o that_o some_o token_n of_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v before_o and_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v rehearse_v eusebius_n his_o word_n where_o note_v you_o that_o both_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o agree_v herein_o that_o these_o image_n come_v in_o among_o christian_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n and_o accustom_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n retain_v yet_o some_o remnant_n of_o gentility_n not_o thorough_o purge_v for_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o a_o error_n manifest_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o their_o circumcision_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o long_o accustom_v with_o they_o into_o christ_n religion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n namely_o saint_n paul_n 15._o act_n 15._o have_v much_o ado_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o circumcision_n be_v less_o marvel_n for_o that_o it_o come_v first_o in_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n a_o man_n may_v most_o just_o wonder_v of_o image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o strict_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o but_o image_n be_v not_o yet_o worship_v in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n nor_o public_o set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o they_o who_o private_o have_v they_o do_v err_v of_o a_o certain_a zeal_n and_o not_o by_o malice_n but_o afterward_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a house_n into_o church_n and_o so_o breed_v first_o superstition_n and_o last_o of_o all_o idolatry_n among_o christian_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martain_n emperor_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 460._o and_o 1117._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n once_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n foelix_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o banquet_n there_o sumptuous_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o consider_v those_o picture_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o too_o much_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n prudentius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a poet_n declare_v how_o he_o do_v see_v paint_v in_o a_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n cassian_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o martyr_n who_o his_o own_o scholar_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n torment_v with_o the_o prick_n or_o stab_v in_o of_o their_o pointels_n or_o brazen_a pen_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o a_o thousand_o wound_n and_o more_o as_o say_v prudentius_n most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o painting_n in_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o by_o this_o example_n come_v in_o paint_v and_o afterward_o image_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o matter_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v this_o beginning_n man_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o worship_v a_o picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o window_n as_o a_o emboss_a and_o gild_a image_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o process_n of_o a_o story_n paint_v with_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o many_o person_n and_o common_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n write_v withal_o have_v another_o use_n in_o it_o
than_o one_o dumb_a idol_n or_o image_n stand_v by_o itself_o but_o from_o learning_n by_o paint_a story_n it_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o idolatry_n which_o when_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o emperor_n and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o other_o perceive_v they_o command_v that_o such_o picture_n image_n or_o idol_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v for_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o paint_v private_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o temple_n public_o in_o their_o time_n these_o emperor_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o sort_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v to_o no_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o grave_n carve_v or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n or_o commandment_n herein_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v this_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n name_v libri_fw-la augustales_fw-la the_o imperial_a book_n gather_v by_o tribonianus_n basilides_n theophilus_n dioscorus_n and_o satira_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o learning_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o petrus_n crinitus_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr honesta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o honest_a learning_n here_o you_o see_v what_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o ancient_a time_n decree_v against_o image_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o before_o these_o godly_a emperor_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o in_o church_n or_o temple_n how_o will_v the_o idolater_n glory_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n for_o they_o as_o be_v here_o against_o they_o now_o short_o after_o these_o day_n the_o goth_n vandal_n huns_n and_o other_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a nation_n burst_v into_o italy_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n country_n of_o europe_n with_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n spoil_v all_o place_n destroy_v city_n and_o burn_v library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o late_a day_n be_v of_o less_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o war_n take_v less_o heed_n also_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n afore_o by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n and_o especial_o barbarous_a prince_n not_o right_o instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n bear_v the_o rule_n image_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a west_n part_n where_o these_o barbarous_a people_n rule_v not_o now_o in_o paint_a cloth_n only_o but_o emboss_v in_o stone_n timber_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v also_o and_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n the_o head_n town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n now_o call_v the_o province_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v upon_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o open_a have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o write_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o this_o gregory_n do_v all_o image-worshipper_n at_o this_o day_n ground_n their_o defence_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o they_o at_o the_o last_o become_v intolerable_a so_o do_v this_o matter_n of_o image_n first_o man_n use_v private_o story_n paint_v in_o table_n clothes_n and_o wall_n afterward_o gross_a and_o emboss_a image_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n then_o afterward_o picture_n first_o and_o after_o they_o emboss_v image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o church_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n ever_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o use_n it_o be_v open_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o church_n but_o yet_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n as_o by_o the_o say_v gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n plain_o appear_v which_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n or_o register_n in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o thou_o do_v forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o praise_v altogether_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v break_v they_o we_o blame_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o which_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v picture_n perform_v unto_o idiot_n or_o the_o unlearned_a behold_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o instruction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n i_o do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v open_v by_o the_o picture_n but_o that_o worship_v which_o be_v inconvenient_o give_v to_o the_o picture_n do_v mislike_v you_o and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_v any_o image_n by_o these_o sentence_n take_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v understand_v whereunto_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o maintain_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n church_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v and_o you_o may_v withal_o note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o gregory_n write_n but_o a_o plain_a condemnation_n thereof_o that_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n image_n do_v unjust_o allege_v gregory_n for_o they_o and_o further_o if_o image_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n according_a to_o gregory_n mind_n but_o rather_o blind_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o only_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o error_n and_o lie_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o be_v do_v i_o trust_v that_o then_o by_o gregory_n own_o determination_n all_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n gregory_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o the_o west-church_n that_o by_o his_o encouragement_n man_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o place_n but_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o consider_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o set_v up_o but_o they_o fall_v all_o on_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o
serenus_n his_o judgement_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n whereunto_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v place_n idolatry_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o man_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o of_o gregory_n opinion_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n so_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v what_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o all_o christendom_n experience_n have_v to_o our_o great_a hurt_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v first_o by_o the_o schism_n rise_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n about_o the_o say_a image_n next_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o all_o christendom_n whereby_o last_o of_o all_o have_v follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o noble_a empire_n in_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o mahomet_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o cruel_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n who_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o our_o neck_n also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o overrun_v we_o and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o our_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o our_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o 23._o eutrop._n lib._n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ro._n 23._o but_o now_o give_v you_o ear_n a_o little_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o i_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o join_v with_o eutropius_n a_o old_a writer_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o author_n be_v favourer_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v they_o most_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la constantini_n &_o greg._n 2._o who_o baptist_n platina_n also_o in_o his_o history_n of_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o live_v of_o constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o follow_v after_o gregory_n time_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o do_v condemn_v philippicus_n then_o emperor_n and_z john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n indeed_o but_o very_o just_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o he_o the_o say_a constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v at_o those_o six_o council_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o image_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o latin_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o image_n so_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n which_o agree_v well_o before_o upon_o this_o contention_n about_o image_n fall_v to_o utter_v enmity_n which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n philippicus_n and_o arthemius_n or_o anastasius_n emperor_n command_v image_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o raze_v out_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n after_o they_o come_v theodosius_n the_o three_o he_o command_v the_o deface_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v again_o in_o their_o place_n but_o this_o theodosius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n leo_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v a_o syrian_a bear_v a_o very_a wise_a godly_a merciful_a and_o valiant_a prince_n this_o leo_n by_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o deface_v and_o require_v special_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n cause_v all_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n to_o be_v gather_v on_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o public_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o white_v over_o and_o raze_v out_o all_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o punish_v sharp_o divers_a maintainer_n of_o image_n and_o when_o some_o do_v therefore_o report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v who_o neither_o worship_v god_n aright_o nor_o regard_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o malicious_o rebel_v against_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a law_n when_o gregorius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n do_n in_o greece_n concern_v the_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o and_o there_o make_v decree_n for_o image_n and_o that_o more_o reverence_n and_o honour_n shall_v yet_o be_v give_v to_o they_o than_o be_v before_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o italian_n against_o the_o emperor_n first_o at_o ravenna_n and_o move_v they_o to_o rebellion_n image_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o as_o vspurgensis_n and_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n testify_z in_o their_o chronicle_n he_o cause_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n at_o the_o least_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o example_n other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v continual_o follow_v and_o go_v through_o withal_o most_o stout_o after_o this_o leo_n who_o reign_v thirty_o four_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o who_o after_o his_o father_n example_n keep_v image_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o council_n which_o gregory_n have_v assemble_v in_o italy_n for_o image_n against_o his_o father_n he_o also_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n although_o some_o writer_n place_v this_o council_n in_o leo_n isauricus_n image_n a_o council_n against_o image_n his_o father_n late_a day_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n from_o the_o four_o of_o the_o idus_fw-la of_o february_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o idus_fw-la of_o august_n and_o make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n this_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v any_o image_n neither_o of_o the_o creator_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v execute_v in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o image_n be_v find_v in_o asia_n or_o greece_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n to_o paul_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o pipine_n a_o mighty_a prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o italy_n for_o image_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o heresy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a image_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a honour_n and_o worship_v when_o constantine_n be_v dead_a leo_n the_o four_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n name_v theodora_n who_o also_o be_v call_v irene_n eirene_n or_o eirene_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v constantine_n the_o six_o and_z die_v whilst_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o young_a leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o young_a son_n to_o his_o wife_n irene_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 760._o note_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o process_n of_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v most_o pure_a note_v also_o
great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o decay_v of_o christendom_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n it_o remain_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o excessive_a paint_n gild_v and_o deck_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n also_o be_v answer_v and_o confute_v partly_o by_o application_n of_o some_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o otherwise_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o part_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o image-maintainer_n can_v without_o prolixity_n too_o much_o tedious_a be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o treatise_n go_v before_o and_o although_o divers_a thing_n beforementioned_a be_v here_o rehearse_v again_o yet_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v else_o understand_v how_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v image_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o that_o maintain_v image_n that_o all_o law_n prohibition_n and_o curse_n note_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o by_o we_o allege_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o our_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a namely_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reply_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o several_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v 4._o deut._n 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o leave_v peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o represent_v god_n seat_n be_v empty_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 40_o isaiah_n 40_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v he_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v the_o image-maker_n frame_v a_o image_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o also_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o from_o the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o forty_o nine_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n 17._o act_n 17._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o no_o similitude_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o gold_n silver_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o image_n either_o aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a image_n how_o can_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n express_v the_o live_n god_n what_o can_v a_o image_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v can_v rise_v up_o again_o which_o can_v neither_o help_v his_o friend_n nor_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n express_v of_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o a_o man_n may_v just_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n 2._o habak_v 2._o shall_v such_o image_n instruct_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n right_a of_o god_n or_o shall_v they_o become_v doctor_n wherefore_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o most_o high_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n blemish_v his_o glory_n and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o rom._n â—_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o other_o likeness_n in_o timber_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o both_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n or_o a_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o double_a lie_n also_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n 8._o john_n 8._o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o lie_a image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o horrible_a danger_n of_o his_o people_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n evident_o appear_v yea_o and_o once_o to_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o god_n come_v of_o infidelity_n think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v present_a except_o they_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n willing_a aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o they_o may_v see_v go_v before_o they_o where_o they_o object_n that_o see_v isaiah_n and_o daniel_n by_o certain_a description_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o a_o painter_n likewise_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o picture_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n as_o paint_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n permit_v of_o god_n as_o such_o description_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v man_n reason_n although_o it_o show_v never_o so_o goodly_a prevail_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o plain_a statute-law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o furthermore_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o have_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v forward_o it_o expound_v itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n infinite_a who_o replenish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o picture_n do_v not_o nor_o expound_v itself_o but_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o bodily_a similitude_n leave_v a_o man_n there_o and_o will_v easy_o bring_v
one_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n think_v god_n to_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o man_n do_v which_o they_o that_o do_v say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v in_o those_o who_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man._n for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o reason_n notwithstanding_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o become_v man._n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o will_v first_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v most_o wicked_o in_o make_v and_o maintain_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o every_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o good_a reason_n convict_v and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o other_o image_n now_o concern_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v whether_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o image_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o reply_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v except_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v be_v rather_o than_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v image_n lie_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v therefore_o 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o also_o lie_v which_o reason_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o image_n be_v present_v and_o express_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n reign_v in_o joy_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v putrefy_a in_o the_o grave_n furthermore_o no_o true_a image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v unknown_a now_o of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n divers_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o like_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o lie_v make_v of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v which_o also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n image_n which_o can_v be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v afore-rehearsed_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o though_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o irenaeus_n 24._o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilat_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v 27._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 5._o sculptile_n fusile_n similitudo_fw-la deut._n 27._o make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graven_n or_o molten_n image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n either_o carve_v or_o molten_n or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o beast_n fish_n and_o vermin_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ass_n that_o christ_n ride_v on_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o say_v than_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v molten_n or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n 20._o exod._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o thâ—â—â—_n prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o ouâ—_n image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o primitive_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v
be_v where_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o as_o well_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v 113._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la in_o ps_n 36._o &_o 113._o great_o allow_v m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n greece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n demetrium_n sap._n 1â—_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n â—_o &_o 8._o cyprianus_n contra_fw-la demetrium_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 14._o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o act_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o zephyrus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v flee_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n word_n forbid_v not_o absolute_o all_o image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v abuse_v or_o well_o use_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a allegation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n massil_n damas_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 17._o greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la massil_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n well_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o their_o second_o allegation_n which_o in_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_a or_o scrupulous_a that_o we_o do_v ahhor_v either_o flower_n wrought_v in_o carpet_n hang_n and_o other_o arras_n either_o image_n of_o prince_n print_v or_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n which_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o a_o roman_a coin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o reprehend_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o image-making_a as_o wicked_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o will_v admit_v and_o grant_v they_o that_o image_n use_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o we_o mean_v image_n of_o none_o worship_v nor_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v have_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v first_o give_v 15._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 8._o l._n 18._o c._n 5._o l._n â—8_o c._n 15._o and_o yet_o be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o all_o doctor_n interpret_v it_o it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n so_o peculiar_o give_v unto_o they_o neither_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n any_o image_n public_o in_o their_o temple_n as_o origen_n and_o josephus_n at_o large_a declare_v neither_o after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o petronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o no_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n than_o to_o assent_v that_o image_n shall_v once_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o image-maker_n among_o they_o and_o origen_n add_v this_o cause_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o god_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o this_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o maintain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o abhor_v image_n and_o idol_n as_o direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n whilst_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o image_n remain_v among_o we_o and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o object_v yet_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o any_o other_o image_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v in_o religion_n obey_v god_n general_n law_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o not_o follow_v example_n of_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n resume_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n and_o other_o rite_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v those_o image_n of_o cherubim_n set_v in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v nor_o behold_v be_v any_o example_n for_o our_o public_a set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v where_o they_o say_v that_o image_n so_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o temple_n and_o church_n we_o infer_v and_o say_v for_o the_o adversative_a that_o all_o our_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v
possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o â—maâ—e_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v without_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n will_v suffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preachâ—rs_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o continual_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o here_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continual_o to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v once_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o somewhere_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o be_v incline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n further_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o story_n of_o credit_n that_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v endure_v in_o any_o one_o place_n above_o one_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o write_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o wickedness_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v example_n far_o off_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o our_o present_a matter_n be_v a_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o last_o of_o all_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o after_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n and_o temple_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v and_o after_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o where_n at_o the_o first_o worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marselles_n of_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o be_v think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o image_n be_v once_o public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n nicene_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o bewitch_a of_o image_n as_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a fell_a both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v drown_v continue_v until_o our_o age_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n unspeak_a against_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o this_o success_n have_v gregory_n order_n which_o mischief_n have_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v bishop_n serenus_n his_o way_n be_v take_v and_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n worship_v that_o that_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o from_o have_v of_o image_n private_o it_o come_v to_o public_a set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n although_o without_o harm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v then_o of_o some_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n judge_v and_o from_o simple_a have_v they_o there_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o first_o by_o the_o rude_a people_n who_o special_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 14_o sâ—p_n 13_o 14_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o learned_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n so_o that_o laity_n and_o clergy_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o age_n sect_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n a_o horrible_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v have_v be_v at_o once_o drown_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n most_o detest_a of_o god_n and_o most_o damnable_a to_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v come_v that_o beginning_n of_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n then_o judge_v harmless_a in_o experience_n prove_v not_o only_o harmful_a but_o exitious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n universal_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o some_o one_o city_n or_o little_a country_n to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o idolatry_n by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a word_n and_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o image_n once_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n any_o great_a country_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o godly_a will_v respect_v not_o only_o their_o own_o city_n country_n and_o time_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n of_o their_o age_n but_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o countryman_n and_o age_n which_o experience_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n and_o poison_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o stumbling-block_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o say_a poison_n by_o preach_v but_o few_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v lay_v the_o poison_n soon_o provide_v
and_o the_o warning_n and_o remedy_n hard_a to_o know_v or_o come_v by_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n lie_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n and_o poison_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n every_o where_o and_o warning_n and_o remedy_n but_o seldom_o give_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v than_o to_o be_v warn_v all_o man_n more_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n than_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o partly_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o in_o fine_a the_o poison_n continual_o and_o deep_o drink_v of_o many_o the_o remedy_n seldom_o and_o faint_o taste_v of_o by_o a_o few_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o infinite_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a shall_v be_v offend_v infinite_a by_o ruin_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n infinite_a by_o deadly_a venom_n be_v poison_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o when_o we_o may_v remove_v such_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n such_o pestilent_a poison_n we_o will_v not_o remove_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n where_o before_o there_o be_v none_o and_o set_v snare_n for_o the_o foot_n nay_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o and_o work_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n where_o better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v plaster_v carve_v grave_v and_o sound_v have_v never_o be_v find_v nor_o use_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o preach_n can_v possible_o stay_v idolatry_n if_o image_n be_v set_v up_o public_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o that_o no_o other_o remedy_n as_o write_v against_o idolatry_n council_n assemble_v decree_v make_v against_o it_o severe_a law_n likewise_o and_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n neither_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o penalty_n nor_o any_o other_o remedy_n can_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o devise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n if_o image_n be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v for_o concern_v writing_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o they_o commit_v there_o have_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n lactantius_n s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o these_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o book_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a example_n and_o sentence_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o have_v most_o earnest_o write_v so_o do_v they_o sincere_o and_o most_o diligent_o in_o their_o time_n teach_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n for_o they_o be_v then_o preach_v bishop_n and_o more_o often_o see_v in_o pulpit_n than_o in_o prince_n palace_n more_o often_o occupy_v in_o his_o legacy_n who_o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n than_o in_o embassage_n and_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a so_o be_v they_o of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o both_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o of_o more_o force_n and_o likelihood_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n more_o like_a to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o their_o preach_n can_v not_o help_v much_o less_o can_v their_o write_n which_o do_v but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o comparison_n to_o continual_a preach_v whereof_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v partaker_n neither_o do_v the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n several_o only_a by_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o also_o together_o great_a number_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n make_v decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o country_n assemble_a synod_n and_o council_n and_o make_v severe_a decree_n against_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n before_o declare_v but_o all_o their_o write_n preach_a assemble_v in_o council_n decree_a and_o make_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a can_v nothing_o help_v either_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n to_o who_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v or_o against_o idolatry_n whilst_o image_n stand_v for_o those_o blind_a book_n and_o dumb_a schoolmaster_n i_o mean_v image_n and_o idol_n for_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n and_o schoolmaster_n by_o their_o carve_a and_o paint_a write_n teach_v and_o preach_v idolatry_n prevail_v against_o all_o their_o write_a book_n and_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o well_o if_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n if_o pen_n and_o word_n can_v not_o do_v it_o you_o will_v think_v that_o penalty_n and_o sword_n may_v do_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o prince_n by_o severe_a law_n and_o punishment_n may_v stay_v this_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o all_o man_n to_o idolatry_n though_o image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o suffer_v but_o experience_n prove_v that_o this_o can_v no_o more_o help_n against_o idolatry_n than_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o christian_a emperor_n who_o authority_n ought_v of_o reason_n and_o by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v great_a above_o eight_o in_o number_n and_o six_o of_o they_o successive_o reign_v one_o after_o another_o as_o be_v in_o the_o history_n before_o rehearse_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n and_o proclamation_n against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o execute_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n yea_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n and_o upon_o idolater_n and_o image-worshipper_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o image_n once_o set_v up_o may_v thorough_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o what_o think_v you_o then_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o and_o shall_v maintain_v the_o set_n up_o of_o they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o conclude_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o all_o story_n and_o writing_n and_o experience_n in_o time_n past_a that_o neither_o preach_v neither_o write_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o authority_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n nor_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o any_o other_o remedy_n or_o mean_n can_v help_v against_o idolatry_n if_o image_n be_v suffer_v public_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o time_n past_a be_v schoolmaster_n of_o wisdom_n to_o we_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v after_o therefore_o if_o in_o time_n past_a the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o best_a learned_a the_o most_o diligent_a also_o and_o in_o number_n almost_o infinite_a ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n with_o their_o write_n preach_a industry_n earnestness_n authority_n assembly_n and_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o image_n once_o set_v up_o what_o can_v we_o neither_o in_o learning_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n neither_o in_o diligence_n neither_o in_o authority_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o but_o man_n in_o contempt_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o few_o also_o in_o number_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o say_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v public_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o so_o mighty_a emperor_n by_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o proclamation_n so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o execution_n can_v not_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o will_v ensue_v think_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v commend_v they_o as_o necessary_a book_n of_o the_o layman_n let_v we_o therefore_o of_o these_o latter_a day_n learn_v this_o lesson_n
of_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_a antiquity_n that_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o as_o a_o unseparable_a accident_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o idolatry_n follow_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o public_a have_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o final_o as_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v so_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v long_o without_o idolatry_n to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o destroy_v beside_o the_o which_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o time_n before_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n themselves_o draw_v to_o idolatry_n most_o violent_o and_o man_n nature_n and_o inclination_n also_o be_v bend_v to_o idolatry_n so_o vehement_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o sever_v or_o part_v image_n nor_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o idolatry_n if_o image_n be_v suffer_v public_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n be_v this_o even_o as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o no_o good_a can_v come_v of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o naught_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n declare_v and_o st._n jerome_n also_o upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o xviij_o testify_v that_o as_o they_o first_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v sap._n 14._o so_o will_v they_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n turn_v to_o their_o origine_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o most_o violent_o to_o idolatry_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n begin_v of_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o fond_a father_n frame_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o image_n of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n public_o for_o the_o great_a the_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o soon_o will_v the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o say_a image_n wherefore_o the_o image_n god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o notable_a holiness_n be_v of_o all_o other_o image_n most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dread_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o annas_n caiaphas_n pilate_n or_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v already_o at_o full_a prove_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v most_o like_a continual_o to_o be_v commit_v now_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o be_v here_o most_o large_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v none_o otherwise_o bend_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o see_v they_o than_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o the_o company_n of_o harlot_n and_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v a_o wanton_a harlot_n sit_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v she_o it_o profit_v little_a for_o one_o to_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o heb._n 13._o beware_v of_o fornication_n god_n will_v condemn_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a enticement_n of_o the_o strumpet_n give_v ear_n or_o take_v heed_n to_o such_o godly_a admonition_n and_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v afterward_o alone_o with_o the_o harlot_n nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o wickedness_n even_o so_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n you_o shall_v in_o vain_a bid_v they_o beware_v of_o image_n as_o st._n john_n do_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o and_o flee_v idolatry_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o you_o shall_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o idolatry_n for_o a_o number_n will_v notwithstanding_o fall_v headlong_o unto_o it_o what_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n and_o what_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o for_o a_o man_n give_v to_o lust_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o strumpet_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o this_o proneness_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o idolatry_n nothing_o but_o a_o tempt_a now_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o i_o pray_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v prove_v something_o 6._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o numb_a 25._o deut._n 31._o baruch_n 6._o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v idolary_a spiritual_a fornication_n do_v it_o not_o call_v a_o gilt_n or_o paint_a idol_n or_o image_n a_o strumpet_n with_o a_o paint_a face_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o a_o idol_n entice_v like_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o wanton_a harlot_n be_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o prone_a to_o spiritual_a fornication_n i_o mean_v idolatry_n as_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v let_v all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v idolater_n as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v prove_v it_o true_a let_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o warn_v so_o dreadful_o threaten_v concern_v image_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o extreme_o punish_v therefore_o and_o yet_o fall_v into_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o let_v all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n wise_a man_n learned_a man_n prince_n idiot_n unlearned_a and_o commonalty_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o require_v example_n for_o wise_a man_n you_o have_v the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o indian_a gymnosophist_n for_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o for_o learned_a man_n the_o greek_n and_o namely_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n charge_v they_o 1._o act_n 17._o rom._n 1._o for_o prince_n and_o governor_n you_o have_v the_o roman_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o roast_n as_o they_o say_v you_o have_v the_o same_o forename_a king_n solomon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o he_o save_v david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o infinite_a other_o wise_a learned_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v all_o idolater_n have_v you_o for_o example_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o man_n inclination_n to_o idolatry_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n infinite_a multitude_n and_o million_o of_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a 23._o psal_n 23._o the_o ignorant_a and_o gross_a people_n like_v unto_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o be_v no_o understanding_n who_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o fall_v on_o heap_n to_o idolatry_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n 13.14_o sap._n 13.14_o the_o scripture_n special_o foreshow_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a simple_a and_o foolish_a escape_v the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a have_v be_v so_o entangle_v trap_v and_o wrap_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v this_o ground_n sure_a that_o man_n be_v as_o incline_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o to_o carnal_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a to_o the_o general_a prohibition_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v to_o themselves_o any_o
the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o temple_n erect_v unto_o any_o saint_n 1._o euseb_n l_o b._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o to_o god_n only_o as_o st._n augustine_n also_o record_v say_v we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o call_v church_n house_n of_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n time_n all_o man_n rejoice_v see_v instead_o of_o low_a conventicle_n which_o tyrant_n have_v destroy_v high_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v lo_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o indeed_o golden_a christian_n have_v but_o low_a and_o poor_a conventicle_n and_o simple_a oratory_n yea_o cryptae_fw-la cryptae_fw-la cave_n under_o the_o ground_n call_v cryptae_n where_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n assemble_v secret_o together_o a_o figure_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o vault_n which_o yet_o be_v build_v under_o great_a church_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantine_n whereas_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v build_v great_a and_o goodly_a temple_n for_o christian_n basilicae_fw-la basilicae_fw-la call_v basilicae_n either_o for_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o call_v all_o great_a and_o goodly_a place_n basilicas_fw-la or_o for_o that_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a king_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o although_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o good_a zeal_n to_o our_o religion_n do_v sumptuous_o deck_v and_o adorn_v christian_n temple_n yet_o do_v they_o dedicate_v at_o that_o time_n all_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o saint_n 47._o novel_a constit_fw-la 3._o &_o 47._o for_o that_o abuse_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o justinian_n time_n and_o that_o gorgeousness_n then_o use_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o rising_z of_o a_o good_a zeal_n so_o be_v it_o signify_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o cost_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v let_v st._n jerome_n although_o otherwise_o too_o great_a a_o like_a and_o allow_a of_o external_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o who_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n let_v other_o say_v st._n jerome_n build_v church_n cover_v wall_n with_o table_n of_o marble_n carry_v together_o huge_a pillar_n and_o gild_v their_o top_n or_o head_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o understand_v their_o precious_a deck_v and_o adorn_v let_v they_o deck_v the_o door_n with_o ivory_n and_o silver_n and_o set_v the_o golden_a altar_n with_o precious_a stone_n i_o blame_v it_o not_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v than_o careful_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n but_o thou_o have_v another_o way_n appoint_v thou_o to_o clothe_v christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a seed_n he_o in_o the_o hungry_a lodge_v he_o in_o those_o who_o do_v lack_v harbour_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o st._n jerome_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o free_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n to_o nepotian_n say_v thus_o many_o build_v wall_n and_o erect_v pillar_n of_o church_n the_o smooth_a marble_n do_v glister_n the_o roof_n shine_v with_o gold_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o election_n or_o choice_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n and_o allege_v against_o i_o the_o rich_a temple_n that_o be_v in_o jewry_n the_o table_n candlestick_n incense_n ship_n platter_n cup_n mortar_n and_o other_o thing_n all_o of_o gold_n then_o be_v these_o thing_n allow_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v account_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o in_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o now_o when_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v poor_a have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o remember_v his_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v riches_n as_o mire_n and_o dung_n what_o do_v we_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v wicked_a mammon_n whereto_o we_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_n that_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v for_o a_o glory_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o st._n jerome_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n teach_v the_o sumptuousness_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v and_o not_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v who_o turn_v all_o those_o outward_a thing_n into_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n say_v god_n command_v both_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o we_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o goodliness_n of_o building_n and_o gild_a roof_n and_o in_o wall_n cover_v with_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n agge_n he_o describe_v the_o true_a and_o right_o deck_v or_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v st._n jerome_n do_v think_v the_o silver_n wherewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v deck_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n silver_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n purge_v from_o dross_n purify_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o do_v take_v gold_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n also_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n some_o silver_n some_o gold_n some_o precious_a stone_n that_o by_o the_o gold_n the_o hide_a sense_n by_o silver_n godly_a utterance_n by_o precious_a stone_n work_n which_o please_v god_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o these_o metal_n the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a than_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o old_a time_n with_o these_o lively_a stone_n be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n build_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v st._n jerome_n saying_n no_o more_o do_v the_o old_a godly_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o over-sumptuous_a furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o plate_n vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vestment_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o golden_a vessel_n 28._o 2_o offi._n capuâ—_n 28._o but_o of_o golden_a mind_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n and_o gather_v his_o church_n without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sacrament_n look_v for_o no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o adorn_v and_o deck_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n thus_o much_o say_v st._n ambrose_n st._n i_o commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolose_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o cast_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bonifacius_n triburien_n tit._n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la can_v triburien_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decree_n testify_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n use_v wooden_a and_o not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o zephyrinus_n the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o glass_n likewise_o be_v the_o vesture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o old_a
congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o godly_a assistance_n according_a to_o his_o most_o assure_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o christian_a people_n to_o build_v they_o temple_n and_o church_n have_v as_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o have_v solomon_n for_o the_o material_a temple_n which_o he_o do_v build_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o shadow_n figure_n and_o signification_n be_v utter_o go_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o figure_n and_o signification_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o other_o godly_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o as_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o house_n to_o abide_v in_o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o to_o rest_v in_o with_o such_o like_a commodity_n so_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n and_o place_n whither_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o congregation_n shall_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n do_v there_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v or_o comprise_v do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o whole_o and_o only_o contain_v there_o within_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o so_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o solomon_n temple_n moreover_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thereunto_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v further_o why_o church_n be_v build_v among_o christian_a people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consideration_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o place_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o time_n due_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o the_o parish_n first_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o bless_a word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n second_o that_o there_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v shall_v be_v due_o reverent_o and_o decent_o minister_v three_o that_o there_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o heart_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n render_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o heap_n of_o benefit_n daily_a and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o we_o not_o forget_v to_o bestow_v our_o alm_n upon_o god_n poor_a to_o the_o intent_n god_n may_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o rich_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o church_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o among_o christian_a people_n and_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o these_o godly_a use_n and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o all_o filthy_a profane_a and_o worldly_a use_n wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o have_v little_a mind_n or_o devotion_n to_o repair_v and_o build_v god_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v count_v people_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n spurn_v against_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n church_n despise_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a example_n offend_v and_o hinder_v their_o neighbour_n otherwise_o well_o and_o godly_o dispose_v the_o world_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o see_v their_o church_n in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v but_o whoso_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o slight_o regard_v the_o re-edify_n and_o build_n up_o again_o of_o his_o temple_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v and_o so_o soon_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n because_o they_o build_v and_o deck_v their_o own_o house_n so_o gorgeous_o and_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n so_o ruinous_a and_o so_o foul_o decay_v almost_o in_o every_o corner_n if_o a_o man_n private_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v decay_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v restore_v up_o again_o yea_o if_o his_o barn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o corn_n be_v out_o of_o reparation_n what_o diligence_n use_v he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o perfect_a state_n again_o if_o his_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n yea_o the_o sty_n for_o his_o swine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o water_n and_o wind_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o do_v cost_v thereon_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o our_o common_a base_a house_n depute_v to_o so_o vile_a employment_n and_o be_v forgetful_a towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v there_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v the_o place_n where_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v any_o common_a honesty_n if_o you_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o keep_v of_o necessary_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n keep_v your_o church_n in_o good_a repair_n whereby_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n but_o also_o deserve_v the_o good_a report_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n the_o second_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o have_v it_o well_o adorn_v and_o comely_a and_o clean_o keep_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o reform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o repair_v for_o like_a as_o man_n be_v well_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v when_o they_o find_v their_o house_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o all_o corner_n clean_a and_o sweet_a so_o when_o god_n house_n the_o church_n be_v well_o adorn_v with_o place_n convenient_a to_o sit_v in_o with_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o font_n to_o christen_v in_o and_o also_o be_v keep_v clean_o comely_a and_o sweet_o the_o people_n be_v more_o desirous_a and_o the_o more_o comfort_v to_o resort_v thither_o and_o to_o tarry_v there_o the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v they_o with_o what_o earnestness_n with_o what_o vehement_a zeal_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 21._o mat._n 21._o and_o hurl_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o dove-seller_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n partly_o through_o their_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n false_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o partly_o through_o contempt_n abuse_v that_o place_n with_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o worldly_a matter_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n what_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a buy_n and_o sell_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v as_o diriges_fw-la at_o month_n mind_n at_o trental_n in_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n beside_o other_o horrible_a abuse_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o these_o abomination_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o take_v away_o all_o such_o fulsomness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o through_o blind_a devotion_n and_o ignorance_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o o_o you_o good_a christian_a people_n you_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o glory_v not_o in_o worldly_a and_o vain_a religion_n in_o fantastical_a adorn_v and_o deck_v but_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n true_o
either_o earnest_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a life_n or_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o when_o either_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o see_v present_a danger_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n join_v with_o fast_v they_o utter_v sometime_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o body_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o dust_n and_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n see_v damnation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o hell_n they_o tremble_v they_o quake_v and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o can_v but_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o open_v this_o their_o grief_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n this_o be_v do_v serious_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o occupy_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n partly_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o then_o like_v they_o more_o than_o to_o weep_v to_o lament_v to_o mourn_v and_o both_o with_o word_n and_o behaviour_n of_o body_n to_o show_v themselves_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v david_n fast_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o child_n life_n beget_v in_o adultery_n of_o bathshtba_n vriah_n wife_n king_n ahab_n fast_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o murder_v of_o naboth_n bewail_v his_o own_o sinful_a do_n such_o be_v the_o ninevite_n fast_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o ionas_n preach_v when_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o bethel_n and_o sit_v there_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v all_o that_o day_n till_o night_n 20._o judge_n 20._o so_o do_v daniel_n hester_n nehemias_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n fast_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o fast_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n bound_v not_o we_o except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o example_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o bodily_a food_n and_o pleasure_n froâ—_n 〈…〉_o first_o that_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v whether_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o ought_v to_o withhold_v from_o our_o body_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_a or_o no_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o gather_v upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n again_o to_o the_o same_o why_o say_v they_o do_v john_n disciple_n fast_o often_o â—_o luke_n â—_o and_o pray_v and_o we_o likewise_o but_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fast_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o smooth_a question_n they_o couch_v up_o subtle_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n whoso_o fa_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v work_n both_o commend_v and_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a man_n from_o moses_n till_o this_o time_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o work_n john_n also_o and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n do_v fast_o oft_o and_o pray_v much_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v deny_v we_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o they_o fast_v not_o of_o this_o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o necessary_o that_o neither_o be_v thou_o nor_o yet_o thy_o disciple_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v answer_v say_v can_v you_o make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n shall_v fast_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v they_o fast_v our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o good_a master_n defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrogant_a pharisee_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o transgress_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n although_o as_o then_o they_o fast_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n because_o they_o put_v a_o religion_n in_o their_o do_n and_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n wrought_v not_o regard_v to_o what_o end_n fast_v be_v ordain_v of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o mirth_n and_o 〈…〉_o station_n and_o mourning_n which_o both_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v more_o large_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o fast_o in_o but_o here_o belove_v let_v we_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o as_o unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o fast_v then_o even_o by_o christ_n assent_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o father_n assemble_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 630._o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n fast_v be_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o word_n again_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n also_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o by_o vain_a gloss_n devise_v of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o say_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v this_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n to_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o every_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a fast_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v before_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o fast_a this_o canon_n teach_v so_o evident_o how_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o by_o word_n it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v fast_v then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n ground_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o long_o continue_a usage_n or_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o what_o fast_v be_v now_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o fast_v good_a work_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n always_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o
by_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o solomon_n write_v in_o the_o xxi_o 21._o prov._n 21._o of_o his_o proverb_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o fat_a fare_n shall_v never_o be_v rich_a say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o xxiii_o 23._o prov._n 23._o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n on_o this_o wise_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n for_o the_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n he_o that_o draw_v his_o patrimony_n through_o his_o throat_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o in_o one_o day_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o earn_v in_o a_o whole_a week_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o unthrift_n and_o come_v to_o beggary_n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o need_v any_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o he_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o man_n foe_n but_o his_o own_o indeed_o i_o know_v this_o be_v common_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o beastly_a belly-god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o example_n every_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o be_v trouble_v with_o brawl_v and_o contentious_a language_n and_o ofttimes_o rage_v in_o beastly_a lust_n like_o high-fed_a horse_n they_o neigh_v on_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n as_o jeremy_n say_v and_o defile_v their_o child_n and_o daughter_n their_o example_n be_v evil_a to_o they_o among_o who_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v their_o substance_n in_o banquet_v their_o own_o household_n be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n be_v evil_o treat_v they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o live_v sober_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o drunkard_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o to_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o slander_n to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o among_o whoremonger_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o idolater_n covetous_a person_n and_o extortioner_n forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o let_v we_o therefore_o good_a people_n eschew_v every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o intemperancy_n let_v we_o love_v sobriety_n and_o moderate_a diet_n oft_o give_v ourselves_o to_o abstinency_n and_o fast_v whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n more_o ready_a to_o all_o godly_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v god_n word_n to_o his_o spiritual_a comfort_n final_o whosoever_o regard_v the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o wish_v always_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o desire_v quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_v fury_n and_o madness_n he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o escape_v poverty_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o profitable_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o christian_a without_o slander_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v he_o avoid_v all_o riotous_a and_o excessive_a banquet_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o keep_v such_o measure_n as_o behove_v he_o that_o profess_v true_a godliness_n let_v he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sober_o use_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n whereas_o you_o have_v heretofore_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v to_o use_v temperance_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n thereof_o many_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o odious_a before_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o such_o creature_n to_o comfort_v and_o establish_v our_o frail_a nature_n with_o thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o provoke_v his_o liberality_n to_o severe_a punish_v of_o that_o disorder_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o another_o foul_a and_o chargeable_a excess_n i_o mean_v of_o apparel_n at_o these_o day_n so_o gorgeous_a that_o neither_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o word_n can_v stay_v our_o proud_a curiosity_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o yet_o godly_a and_o necessary_a law_n make_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o oft_o repeat_v with_o the_o penalty_n can_v bridle_v this_o detestable_a abuse_n whereby_o bâ—th_n god_n be_v open_o contemn_v and_o the_o prince_n law_n manifest_o disobey_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o that_o sobriety_n also_o in_o this_o excess_n may_v be_v espy_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o both_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o apparel_n approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o disallow_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o daily_a increase_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o measure_n be_v not_o keep_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v his_o creature_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o apparel_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o a_o honest_a comeliness_n even_o as_o in_o herb_n tree_n and_o sundry_a fruit_n we_o have_v not_o only_o divers_a necessary_a use_n but_o also_o the_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o delight_v we_o withal_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v both_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o refresh_v our_o sense_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a recreation_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o psalm_n 104._o psal_n 104._o confess_v god_n careful_a providence_n show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n as_o herb_n and_o other_o meat_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v as_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n oil_n and_o ointment_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a the_o limit_n of_o humanity_n who_o yield_v only_o to_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o who_o tradition_n we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o coloss_n 2._o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o superstitious_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o no_o less_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o beware_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v advance_v ourselves_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o despise_v other_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o fine_a bravery_n to_o wanton_a lewd_a and_o unchaste_a behaviour_n to_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o four_o lesson_n ssons_fw-fr 4_o l_o ssons_fw-fr teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o temper_v ourselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n 13._o rom._n 13._o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o costly_a apparel_n as_o that_o harlot_n do_v of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n the_o seven_o 7._o prov._n 7._o which_o perfume_v her_o bed_n and_o deck_v it_o with_o costly_a ornament_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lewd_a lust_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o by_o moderate_a temperance_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereby_o he_o cut_v away_o not_o only_o all_o ambition_n pride_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n but_o also_o all_o inordinate_a care_n and_o affection_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n they_o that_o be_v much_o occupy_v in_o care_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n be_v most_o common_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n 6._o mat._n 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o take_v think_v what_o we_o shall_v
the_o nature_n of_o charity_n conclude_v that_o because_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v weep_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o weep_v in_o heaven_n because_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o and_o for_o that_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v namely_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o admit_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o whether_o special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o general_o for_o all_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o every_o man_n alike_o if_o they_o pray_v special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o than_o it_o be_v like_a they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o also_o know_v our_o heart_n desire_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v already_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o put_v our_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o desire_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o always_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o he_o will_v true_o perform_v it_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n when_o paul_n have_v heal_v a_o certain_a lame_a man_n 14._o act_n 14._o which_o be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n at_o lystra_n the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o barnabas_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n refuse_v it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n which_o example_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n he_o only_o be_v our_o father_n he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o only_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v 65._o isai_n 65._o say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o whilst_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n mistrust_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o ourselves_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v will_v hear_v we_o without_o a_o spokesman_n and_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a will._n evang._n chrysost_n 6_o hom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la evang._n so_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o much_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v both_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n you_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n unto_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o unto_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o unto_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n of_o infidelity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o good_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v express_v testimony_n in_o scripture_n 50._o psal_n 50._o how_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o also_o deliver_v we_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o neither_o ought_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o 1._o psal_n 107._o 1_o tim._n 1._o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v he_o not_o also_o hear_v sinner_n if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n they_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o publican_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o whereas_o we_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n now_o after_o this_o doctrine_n establish_v you_o shall_v be_v instruct_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o make_v your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o great_o behove_v all_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o consider_v well_o and_o diligent_o with_o themselves_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o require_v at_o god_n hand_n lest_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o petition_n be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n there_o come_v on_o a_o time_n unto_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n a_o certain_a importunate_a suitor_n who_o request_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n earnest_o say_v sir_n and_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n you_o do_v once_o promise_v i_o truth_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o require_v than_o i_o promise_v thou_o otherwise_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o promise_v it_o the_o man_n will_v not_o
people_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o overrun_v and_o leave_v waste_v with_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o have_v so_o universal_o scourge_v the_o christian_n that_o never_o the_o like_a be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o above_o thirty_o year_n past_a the_o great_a turk_n have_v overrun_v conquer_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n twenty_o christian_a kingdom_n turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n poison_v they_o with_o the_o devilish_a religion_n of_o wicked_a mahomet_n and_o either_o destroy_v their_o church_n utter_o or_o filthy_o abuse_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a error_n and_o now_o this_o great_a turk_n this_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a scourge_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o europe_n at_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n greedy_o gape_v to_o devour_v we_o to_o overrun_v our_o country_n to_o destroy_v our_o church_n also_o unless_o we_o repent_v our_o sinful_a life_n and_o resort_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o learn_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n provoke_v just_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o partly_o they_o abuse_v his_o holy_a temple_n with_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n partly_o they_o resort_v unto_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n spot_a imbrue_a and_o foul_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinful_a life_n partly_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v little_a upon_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o no._n and_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o late_a day_n and_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v and_o defile_v their_o church_n with_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a abuse_n with_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o number_n of_o altar_n too_o too_o superstitious_o and_o intolerable_o abuse_v with_o gross_a abuse_n and_o filthy_a corrupt_a of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o their_o own_o device_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n like_o hypocrite_n full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sinful_a life_n have_v a_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a fancy_n and_o persuasion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o chalice_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n nor_o feel_v one_o motion_n of_o repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v sure_a fie_o upon_o such_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n church_n be_v make_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o resort_v thither_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o there_o to_o learn_v his_o bless_a will_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mighty_a name_n there_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o to_o travel_v how_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o poor_a and_o needy_a neighbour_n in_o remembrance_n from_o thence_o to_o depart_v better_a and_o more_o godly_a than_o thou_o come_v thither_o final_o god_n vengeance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o provoke_v because_o much_o wicked_a people_n pass_v nothing_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o blind_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o care_v not_o with_o devilish_a example_n to_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o church_n altogether_o scour_v of_o such_o gay_a gaze_a sight_n as_o their_o gross_a fantasy_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o because_o they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n abandon_v and_o the_o true_a restore_v which_o seem_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n to_o their_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n alas_o gossip_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o church_n since_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o since_o all_o the_o goodly_a sight_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v go_v since_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o like_o pipe_v sing_a chant_a and_o play_v upon_o the_o organ_n that_o we_o can_v before_o but_o dear_o belove_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o our_o church_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o sore_o and_o filthy_o defile_v his_o holy_a house_n and_o his_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v just_o destroy_v many_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v he_o destroy_v and_o this_o ought_v we_o great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o naught_o and_o deface_v god_n glory_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o they_o most_o just_o deserve_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o or_o his_o people_n edify_v be_v decent_o retain_v and_o in_o our_o church_n comely_a practise_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o 〈◊〉_d you_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n determinate_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v resort_v unto_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n see_v you_o hear_v what_o displeasure_n god_n conceive_v what_o plague_n he_o pour_v upon_o his_o disobedient_a people_n see_v you_o understand_v what_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v what_o heavenly_a commodity_n come_v to_o such_o people_n as_o desirous_o and_o zealous_o use_v to_o resort_v unto_o their_o church_n see_v also_o you_o be_v now_o friendly_o bid_v and_o joint_o call_v beware_v that_o you_o slack_v not_o your_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o let_v you_o hereafter_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v ordinary_o appoint_v and_o command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o great_a supper_n be_v prepare_v guest_n be_v bid_v many_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n this_o great_a supper_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sincere_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o by_o godly_a conversation_n this_o feast_n be_v now_o prepare_v in_o god_n banqueting-house_n the_o church_n you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o joint_o bid_v if_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o make_v your_o excuse_n the_o same_o will_v be_v answer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o now_o come_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v without_o delay_n and_o cheerful_o enter_v into_o god_n feasting-house_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o see_v that_o you_o come_v thither_o with_o your_o holiday_n garment_n not_o like_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o a_o custom_n and_o for_o manner_n sake_n not_o with_o lothsomness_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o come_v than_o come_v if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o god_n hate_v and_o punish_v such_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n former_a parable_n my_o friend_n say_v god_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o without_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n at_o god_n hand_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o holiday_n and_o come_v in_o your_o holiday_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o godly_a mind_n come_v to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o friendship_n and_o charity_n with_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o thy_o do_n stink_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o heart_n sift_v and_o cleanse_v from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n shake_v off_o all_o vain_a
curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la petilian_n donatist_n ep._n cap._n 4._o although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o all_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o john_n 16._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o shall_v come_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v 16._o john_n 16._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n 16._o john_n 16._o no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronouce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 14._o matt._n 5._o matt._n 14._o promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o st._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 76.78_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 76.78_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n dom._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr dom._n st._n bernard_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o dialogorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a mat._n chrysost_n sup_v mat._n but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o as_o well_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n 7._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 7._o and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n 60._o psal_n 60._o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascal_n the_o ii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v
transitory_a life_n and_o endue_v you_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n everlasting_a amen_n a_o homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o almighty_n god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v whence_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o matrimony_n come_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v live_v lawful_o in_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o both_o party_n in_o bridle_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o honesty_n for_o god_n have_v strait_o forbid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v grievous_a punishment_n of_o this_o inordinate_a lust_n as_o all_o story_n and_o age_n have_v declare_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o enlarge_v not_o only_o in_o that_o god_n give_v child_n by_o his_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o parent_n godly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o final_o many_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a immortality_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matrimony_n serve_v we_o as_o well_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o as_o all_o other_o which_o enter_v the_o state_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o pure_a and_o thankful_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o rule_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o set_v their_o delight_n in_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o both_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v all_o filthiness_n for_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n where_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o heart_n bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o divers_a snare_n so_o that_o they_o in_o their_o wifeless_a state_n run_v into_o open_a abomination_n without_o any_o grudge_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v so_o desperate_o and_o filthy_a what_o damnation_n tarry_v for_o they_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o they_o say_v neither_o whoremonger_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o neither_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v escape_v through_o his_o mercy_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o live_v inseparat_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careless_a without_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v assay_v to_o attempt_v all_o thing_n to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v your_o heart_n and_o godly_a purpose_n if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o any_o entry_n for_o he_o will_v either_o labour_n to_o break_v this_o godly_a knot_n once_o begin_v betwixt_o you_o or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o encumber_v it_o with_o divers_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a craft_n to_o work_v dissension_n of_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o now_o there_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a love_n betwixt_o you_o he_o will_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o most_o bittet_n and_o unpleasant_a discord_n and_o sure_o that_o same_o adversary_n of_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o assault_n man_n nature_n and_o condition_n for_o this_o folly_n be_v ever_o from_o our_o tender_a age_n grow_v up_o with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rule_v to_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o none_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o that_o wicked_a voice_n of_o stubborn_a will_n and_o self-love_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o break_v and_o to_o dissever_v the_o love_n of_o heart_n than_o to_o preserve_v concord_n wherefore_o marry_v person_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a to_o concord_n and_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o god_n the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o rule_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o knit_v their_o mind_n together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissever_v by_o any_o division_n or_o discord_n this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v oft_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o marry_a person_n that_o oft_o time_n the_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o lest_o hate_n and_o debate_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o because_o few_o do_v consider_v this_o thing_n but_o more_o few_o do_v perform_v it_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v diligent_o we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o scorn_v this_o state_n how_o few_o matrimony_n there_o be_v without_o chide_n brawling_n taunt_n repenting_n bitter_a curse_n and_o fight_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n therein_o for_o else_o they_o will_v with_o all_o earnest_a endeavour_n strive_v against_o these_o mischief_n not_o only_o with_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o provocation_n of_o wrath_n which_o stir_v they_o either_o to_o such_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n or_o stripe_n which_o be_v sure_o compass_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v must_v needs_o begin_v and_o weave_v the_o web_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o of_o such_o beginning_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o breach_n of_o true_a concord_n in_o heart_n whereby_o all_o love_n must_v needs_o short_o be_v banish_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o behold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o live_v together_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v in_o quiet_a together_o and_o this_o be_v most_o customable_o every_v where_o to_o be_v see_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o forsooth_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o repress_v his_o power_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o threat_v one_o another_o while_o they_o in_o their_o folly_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o while_o they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o their_o right_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o yea_o while_o many_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o wrong_a part_n indeed_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o misery_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o wedlock_n how_o to_o make_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v both_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n whereby_o your_o concord_n may_v remain_v perpetual_o but_o to_o this_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v a_o singular_a diligence_n whereof_o st._n peter_n give_v this_o precept_n say_v you_o husband_n deal_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v this_o precept_n do_v particular_o pertain_v to_o the_o husband_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o author_n of_o love_n in_o cherish_v and_o increa_a ing_z concord_n which_o then_o shall_v take_v place_n if_o he_o will_v use_v moderation_n and_o not_o tyranny_n and_o if_o he_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n not_o endue_v with_o like_a strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o disquiet_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o prone_a to_o all_o weak_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n more_o than_o man_n be_v and_o light_a they_o be_v and_o more_o vain_a in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o stiff_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o must_v gentle_o expound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o forbear_v howbeit_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v
to_o they_o that_o they_o study_v not_o either_o to_o write_v fair_a to_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n to_o study_v the_o tongue_n and_o so_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o such_o book_n and_o work_n as_o be_v now_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o print_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n let_v young_a man_n consider_v the_o precious_a value_n of_o their_o time_n and_o waste_v it_o not_o in_o idleness_n in_o jollity_n in_o game_n in_o bantam_n quete_v in_o ruffian_n company_n youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o must_v be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n how_o merry_a and_o glad_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o youth_n o_o young_a man_n say_v the_o preacher_n how_o glad_a soever_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o young_a day_n 11._o eccles_n 11._o how_o fast_o and_o free_o soever_o thou_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o punishment_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v family_n under_o their_o governance_n to_o labour_n to_o redress_v this_o great_a enormity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o his_o silly_a people_n to_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a bring_v up_o of_o youth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o to_o heap_v plague_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n as_o long_o as_o the_o adulterous_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v licentious_o without_o reformation_n so_o long_o do_v the_o plague_n continue_v and_o increase_v in_o israel_n 25._o numb_a 25._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n but_o when_o due_a correction_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v strait_a way_n pacify_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v let_v all_o officer_n therefore_o look_v strait_o to_o their_o charge_n let_v all_o master_n of_o household_n reform_v this_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n let_v they_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o let_v they_o not_o maintain_v vagabond_n and_o idle_a person_n but_o deliver_v the_o realm_n and_o their_o household_n from_o such_o noisome_a loiterer_n that_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o almighty_a god_n may_v turn_v his_o dreaful_a anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n upon_o we_o for_o ever_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o homily_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o true_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n as_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o speedy_a return_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o no_o marvel_n why_o for_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o by_o our_o wickedness_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n horrible_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n thereby_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n eternal_a damnation_n necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v most_o necessary_a so_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o very_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v always_o in_o their_o godly_a sermon_n and_o preach_n unto_o the_o people_n join_v these_o two_o together_o i_o mean_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v himself_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v in_o the_o act_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o john_n baptist_n zacharias_n son_n begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v himself_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o i_o may_v here_o allege_v very_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o this_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v very_o earnest_o urge_v as_o most_o needful_a for_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o one_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o present_a time_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o joel_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o also_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o joel_n 2._o return_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o clothes_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v wickedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v follow_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n which_o all_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n appoint_v unto_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o anger_n assuage_v that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o destruction_n which_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o may_v depart_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o where_o he_o say_v but_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o for_o he_o have_v before_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a unto_o they_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n leave_v for_o although_o you_o do_v by_o your_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a destruction_n upon_o you_o yet_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o you_o will_v speedy_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v most_o gentle_o and_o most_o merciful_o receive_v you_o into_o favour_n again_o whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o earnest_a for_o since_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v call_v our_o father_n doubtless_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n which_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o return_v again_o and_o amendment_n of_o their_o child_n as_o christ_n do_v abundant_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n son_n 2._o luke_n 15._o ezek._n 18._o esay_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a &_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o wickedness_n which_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 33._o esay_n 33._o god_n by_o and_o by_o do_v reach_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o his_o angel_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o sennacherib_n camp_n 53._o 2_o par._n 53._o whereunto_o may_v king_n manasses_n be_v add_v who_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o damnable_a wickedness_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n
they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o such_o restless_a ambitious_a person_n and_o so_o to_o flee_v they_o that_o rebellion_n though_o attempt_v by_o a_o few_o ambitious_a through_o the_o lack_n of_o maintenance_n by_o any_o multitude_n may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n danger_n or_o damage_n be_v re-ressed_n and_o clear_o extinguish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o all_o history_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o none_o have_v either_o more_o ambitious_o aspire_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o have_v more_o pernicious_o move_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o certain_a person_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v only_o count_v and_o call_v spiritual_a i_o must_v therefore_o here_o yet_o once_o again_o brief_o put_v you_o good_a people_n in_o remembrance_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n though_o not_o the_o best_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o true_a spiritual_a man_n that_o either_o by_o ambition_n do_v so_o high_o aspire_v or_o do_v most_o malicious_o teach_v or_o most_o pernicious_o do_v execute_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o carnal_a work_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n glossa_fw-la mat._n 17._o d._n 25._o mark_n 12._o b._n 14._o luke_n 20._o d._n 25._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 23._o rom._n 13._o a._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o a._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 13._o john_n 6._o b._n 15._o and_o 18._o f._n 36._o mat._n 20._o d._n 25._o mark_v 10._o f._n 42._o luke_n 22._o c._n 25._o mat._n 23._o a._n 8._o luke_n 9_o f._n 46._o 2_o cor._n 1._o d._n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o a_o 3._o mat._n 18._o a._n 4._o &_o 20._o d._n 28._o luke_n 9_o f._n 48._o &_o 22._o c._n 27._o sex_n decree_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 16._o cap._n unic_n &_o lib._n 5._o tit_n 9_o cap._n 5._o iâ—_n glossa_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n st._n peter_n with_o other_o be_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o obedient_a themselves_o and_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o their_o successor_n ought_v both_o themselves_o special_o and_o before_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o teach_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o his_o example_n in_o flee_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n more_o clear_a from_o ambitious_a emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o greatness_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v chief_o stand_v in_o humble_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o vicar_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v after_o this_o ambition_n enter_v and_o his_o challenge_n once_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o before_o that_o challenge_n make_v there_o be_v great_a amity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o country_n hereupon_o begin_v emulation_n and_o much_o hatred_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_a clergy_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o not_o only_o name_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o see_n and_o continuance_n in_o greece_n by_o stir_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o raise_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o most_o cruel_a war_n between_o they_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o empire_n itself_o from_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o rome_n also_o by_o right_a unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o become_v in_o short_a space_n no_o better_o unto_o the_o west_n emperor_n than_o they_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n for_o the_o usual_a discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o unnatural_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n raise_v among_o christian_a prince_n of_o all_o kingdom_n the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o christian_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o christian_n and_o which_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a city_n country_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n sometime_o possess_v by_o christian_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o greece_n sometime_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o lamentable_a diminish_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o dreadful_a increase_n of_o paganism_n and_o power_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n and_o all_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o favourer_n and_o friend_n to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a history_n the_o ambitious_a intent_n and_o most_o subtle_a drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n appear_v evident_o by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n in_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o their_o town_n city_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o sicily_n of_o ancient_a right_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o join_v of_o they_o unto_o their_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o give_v they_o unto_o stranger_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o in_o which_o tenure_n they_o hold_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o
the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereof_o come_v this_o contention_n strife_n and_o variance_n but_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o luk._n 1._o which_o have_v promise_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a in_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v good_a and_o quiet_a christian_a man_n let_v it_o appear_v in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o devil_n let_v we_o use_v no_o more_o devilish_a tongue_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o rail_a scolder_n now_o let_v he_o be_v a_o sober_a counsellor_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o malicious_a slanderer_n now_o let_v he_o be_v a_o love_a comforter_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a railer_n now_o let_v he_o be_v a_o ghostly_a teacher_n he_o that_o have_v abuse_v his_o tongue_n in_o curse_v now_o let_v he_o use_v it_o in_o blessing_n he_o that_o have_v abuse_v his_o tongue_n in_o evil-speaking_a now_o let_v he_o use_v it_o in_o speak_v well_o all_o bitterness_n anger_n rail_a and_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v avoid_v from_o you_o if_o you_o may_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o no_o wise_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o this_o passion_n yet_o then_o so_o temper_n and_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o stir_v you_o not_o to_o contention_n and_o brawl_v if_o you_o be_v provoke_v with_o evil-speaking_a arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n lenity_n and_o silence_n either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v very_o soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v overcome_v thy_o adversary_n with_o benefit_n and_o gentleness_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n be_v no_o peace-breaker_n but_o peacemaker_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n will_v grant_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v sermon_n of_o fast_v prayer_n alms-deed_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o due_a receive_v of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n against_o idleness_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n against_o covetousness_n against_o envy_n ire_n and_o malice_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o fruitful_a as_o necessary_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n god_n save_o the_o king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n london_n print_v for_o george_n wells_n at_o the_o sun_n abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o george_n pawlett_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o chancery-lane_n 1687._o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o show_v both_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n in_o his_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o you_o above_o all_o other_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o your_o so_o high_a a_o function_n that_o be_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o their_o catechism_n grave_o and_o reverent_o to_o minister_v his_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n prudent_o also_o to_o choose_v out_o such_o homily_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o more_o agreeable_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n with_o such_o discretion_n that_o where_o the_o homily_n may_v appear_v too_o long_o for_o one_o reading_n to_o divide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v part_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o part_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o where_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v some_o one_o or_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o fall_v in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v change_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o more_o edification_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o such_o chapter_n beforehand_o whereby_o your_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o your_o office_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o your_o people_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o embrace_v your_o labour_n to_o your_o better_a commendation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o the_o table_n of_o homily_n ensue_v i._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 93_o ii_o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 102_o iii_o for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o the_o church_n page_n 282_o iu_o of_o good_a work_n and_o first_o of_o fast_v page_n 289_o v._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n page_n 309_o vi_o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n page_n 322_o vii_o a_o homily_n of_o prayer_n page_n 334_o viii_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n page_n 356_o ix_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n page_n 370_o x._o a_o information_n of_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 385_o xi_o of_o alms-deed_n page_n 402_o xii_o of_o the_o nativity_n page_n 421_o xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n for_o good_a friday_n page_n 434_o 443_o fourteen_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o easter_n day_n page_n 455_o xv._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 467_o xvi_o a_o homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whitsunday_n page_n 480_o xvii_o a_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n page_n 497_o xviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n page_n 539_o xix_o against_o idleness_n page_n 540_o xx._n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n page_n 556_o xxi_o a_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n page_n 583_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n great_a slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o their_o most_o bind_a duty_n as_o also_o much_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o thereby_o may_v just_a fear_n arise_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n hang_v over_o head_n for_o our_o grievous_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o commit_v before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o common_a peril_n and_o plague_n hang_v over_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a book_n concern_v this_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v good_a audience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concern_v you_o all_o although_o the_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n or_o house_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o in_o dwell_v place_n able_a to_o receive_v or_o contain_v his_o majesty_n according_a as_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6._o isaiah_n 66._o act._n 7.17_o 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 2._o and_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o king_n solomon_n who_o build_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o glorious_a temple_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o build_v a_o meet_a or_o worthy_a house_n for_o he_o if_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n above_o all_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o further_o confess_v what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n o_o lord_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v make_v that_o thou_o may_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o humble_a supplication_n much_o less_o than_o be_v our_o church_n meet_v dwell_v place_n to_o receive_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v
and_o continue_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v glorify_v you_o now_o therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n 4._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o worship_v he_o aright_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n the_o father_n look_v for_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v as_o well_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o there_o to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o due_o and_o true_o to_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o unfeigned_a do_v and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o which_o stand_v that_o true_a and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n aforemention_v and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a call_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o peculiar_a service_n there_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a word_n endu_v his_o people_n so_o there_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefore_o and_o all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o john_n 2._o matth._n 23._o john_n 2._o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 5._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o exod._n 25._o and_o sometime_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o levit._fw-la 19_o 3_o reg._n 8_o 2_o par._n 6._o as_o solomon_n who_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_v shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o isaiah_n 56._o matth._n 12._o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 19_o luke_n 18._o luke_n 2._o and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a widow_n and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v mention_v 3_o act_v 3_o how_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 22._o luke_n 24._o act_n 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act_n 13._o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v ear_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n say_v 15._o act_n 15._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o